Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n knowledge_n zeal_n zealous_a 151 3 9.9883 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 37 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

recreation_n when_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v what_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n what_o for_o worship_n when_o to_o speak_v when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o to_o praise_v and_o when_o to_o reprove_v how_o to_o give_v and_o how_o to_o take_v when_o to_o scatter_v when_o to_o keep_v back_o or_o withhold_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n aright_o require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o exactness_n and_o tenderness_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v but_o alas_o where_o this_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v soon_o offend_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n sobriety_n piety_n and_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o that_o course_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o sour_a superstition_n and_o rigorous_a course_n of_o observance_n charity_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o wastfulness_n or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o scandal_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o religion_n not_o perform_v justice_n we_o shall_v govern_v to_o god_n dishonour_n obey_v to_o his_o wrong_n punish_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o forbear_v with_o too_o much_o lenity_n our_o reproof_n will_v be_v reproach_n our_o praise_n flattery_n sobriety_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o necessary_a comfort_n or_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n either_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o make_v ourselves_o unserviceable_a or_o wrong_v the_o soul_n and_o burden_n and_o oppress_v it_o with_o vain_a delight_n in_o short_a even_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n will_v degenerate_v our_o fear_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o desperation_n or_o our_o hope_n into_o presumption_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o light_a credulity_n or_o our_o search_n after_o truth_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n or_o irresolution_n our_o patience_n will_v be_v stupidness_n or_o our_o constancy_n obstinacy_n we_o shall_v either_o slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o but_o far_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o most_o christian_n who_o have_v many_o time_n good_a affection_n but_o no_o prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o order_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o all_o affection_n but_o no_o judgement_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 3._o zeal_n shall_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o only_a fervidus_fw-la but_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o bright_a a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v oh_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n good_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v indict_v prayer_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o colos._n 1._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o again_o colos._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n these_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v warm_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o the_o mischief_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o defect_n be_v so_o great_a to_o themselves_o to_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o distinguish_n or_o discern_v act_n of_o judgement_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v meat_n will_v soon_o eat_v what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o disapprove_v the_o contrary_a our_o fancy_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o every_o slight_a appearance_n as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o gen._n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n our_o affection_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o judge_v by_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o duty_n and_o conscience_n the_o affection_n be_v easy_o bribe_v by_o those_o bastard_n good_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o may_v conspire_v in_o error_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o be_v usual_o the_o opposite_a party_n against_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n good_a man_n may_v deceive_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n may_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o young_a one_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n also_o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n but_o he_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a plight_n then_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o test_n to_o taste_v doctrine_n and_o try_v thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a condemn_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o god_n condemn_v 2._o without_o the_o determine_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o fickle_a and_o irresolute_a shall_v we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n many_o man_n religion_n last_v but_o for_o a_o pang_n it_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a frame_n and_o constitution_n for_o want_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolute_a peremptory_a decree_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n levity_n and_o waver_v in_o religion_n man_n take_v up_o opinion_n light_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o light_o again_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n eph._n 4_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v when_o persecution_n come_v especial_o if_o we_o see_v those_o man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n fall_v away_o if_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n man_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o not_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o countenance_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a man_n but_o convince_a reason_n by_o which_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n set_v for_o god_n so_o for_o practice_n we_o be_v off_o and_o on_o unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n why_o because_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o good_a motion_n before_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o in_o have_v they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o sudden_a imperfect_a motion_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v aside_o and_o give_v over_o by_o contrary_a
charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
superstitious_a holiness_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a godliness_n and_o scriptural_a holiness_n which_o guide_v we_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o man_n zeal_n boil_v over_o in_o a_o false_a pretend_a holiness_n it_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o destroy_v true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n excess_n be_v monstrous_a as_o well_o as_o defect_n therefore_o still_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a or_o over_o second_o as_o the_o law_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o that_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o so_o that_o it_o may_v awe_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o usual_o most_o christian_n live_v by_o rote_n and_o do_v not_o study_v their_o rule_n will_v a_o man_n worship_n god_n so_o cold_o and_o customary_o if_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o rule_n which_o require_v such_o heedfulness_n of_o soul_n fervency_n of_o spirit_n diligent_a attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n will_v a_o man_n allow_v himself_o liberty_n of_o vain_a speech_n idle_a talk_n and_o suffer_v his_o tongue_n to_o run_v riot_n if_o he_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o remember_v that_o light_a word_n will_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n will_v a_o man_n be_v so_o slight_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o disorderly_o and_o intemperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a profit_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o a_o holy_a moderation_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v be_v bless_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o practise_v many_o will_v conclude_v that_o god_n law_n in_o the_o theory_n be_v the_o only_a direction_n to_o true_a blessedness_n but_o now_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o do_v that_o 1._o then_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v blessed_n be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n at_o first_o hear_v of_o these_o word_n a_o man_n may_v reply_v oh_o than_o none_o can_v be_v bless_v if_o that_o be_v the_o qualification_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a prov._n 20._o 9_o i_o answer_v this_o undefiledness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n and_o require_v a_o absolute_a undefiledness_n well_o then_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v that_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n when_o a_o man_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o garment_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a exercise_n to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v when_o he_o be_v humble_v more_o for_o his_o pollution_n when_o he_o be_v always_o purge_v his_o heart_n and_o do_v endeavour_v and_o that_o with_o success_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o undefiledness_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n &c._n &c._n to_o who_o to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o blessedness_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o fail_n and_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a exercise_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o a_o constant_a obedience_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o devout_a pang_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o last_v they_o will_v go_v with_o god_n a_o step_n or_o two_o but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v himself_o weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o profess_v himself_o weary_a of_o holiness_n a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o one_o action_n but_o as_o he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n job_n 27._o 10._o many_o run_v well_o for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o breath_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n 3._o a_o uniform_a and_o a_o entire_a obedience_n exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n he_o command_v one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o conscience_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o single_a out_o what_o please_v we_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o go_n a_o servant_n do_v not_o choose_v his_o work_n but_o the_o master_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v uniform_a in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n whether_o he_o abound_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v abase_v phil._n 4._o he_o be_v not_o like_o ephraim_n as_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v but_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n do_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n and_o will_v he_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o honesty_n and_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n will_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o action_n and_o will_v he_o not_o of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o idle_a speech_n and_o vain_a discourse_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v best_a when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n but_o a_o sincere_a man_n be_v best_o when_o he_o be_v take_v all_o together_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o like_o himself_o it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n view_v every_o day_n work_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a he_o view_v it_o all_o together_o and_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a when_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o whole_a correspondence_n of_o his_o work_n how_o it_o answer_v one_o another_o than_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v most_o delight_v in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o course_n and_o walk_a according_a to_o the_o commandment_n three_o what_o respect_n have_v this_o to_o true_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o blessedness_n likeness_n to_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n conformity_n to_o he_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o as_o conformity_n unto_o so_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o happiness_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 2._o sincere_a and_o constant_a obedience_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o future_a blessedness_n a_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o show_v for_o it_o matt._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o inclusive_a evidence_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exclusive_a evidence_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n well_o then_o when_o this_o be_v our_o way_n and_o course_n we_o may_v expect_v happiness_n hereafter_o the_o uses_n be_v 1._o to_o show_v you_o that_o carnal_a man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o seek_v misery_n rather_o than_o happiness_n prov._n 8._o 36._o he_o that_o sin_n against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v travel_v to_o york_n who_o will_v say_v his_o aim_n be_v to_o come_v to_o london_n do_v these_o man_n pursue_v happiness_n that_o walk_v in_o such_o defilement_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n law_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a blessedness_n 2
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o ●…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
〈◊〉_d unmixed_a milk_n the_o more_o natural_a the_o milk_n be_v and_o without_o any_o mixture_n the_o more_o kind_o to_o a_o gracious_a appetite_n to_o mix_v it_o with_o sugar_n and_o the_o luscious_a strain_n of_o a_o humane_a wit_n do_v but_o disguise_v it_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n but_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o lime_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heretic_n make_v it_o baneful_a and_o noxious_a thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v no_o part_n of_o god_n counsel_n must_v be_v forbear_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o look_v what_o will_v please_v or_o displease_v but_o what_o be_v command_v act_n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n let_v it_o succeed_v how_o it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v speak_v so_o david_n here_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 3._o david_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o gracious_a discourse_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o shall_v manage_v the_o consideration_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o doct._n it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o declare_v upon_o meet_a occasion_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o in_o the_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n teach_v i_o answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n act._n 13._o 2._o separate_a unto_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v gift_v and_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o authorize_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n by_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v man_n add_v more_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o have_v a_o solemn_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n be_v prophet_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o office_n ministerial_a as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o magistracy_n or_o to_o disturb_v the_o ruler_n in_o his_o government_n if_o christian_n will_v but_o meditate_v more_o and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o preach_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o regard_v the_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o family_n more_o this_o itch_n of_o public_a preach_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o many_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o interchangeable_a discourse_n gracious_a conference_n than_o this_o affectation_n of_o sermon_v and_o set-discourse_n well_o then_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o by_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n but_o by_o way_n of_o private_a conference_n edify_v other_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o own_o family_n second_o in_o our_o converse_v 1._o in_o our_o own_o family_n in_o train_v up_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o morning_n and_o evening_n rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v their_o family_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o ch_z 11._o 19_o you_o have_v the_o same_o again_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n god_n reckon_v upon_o that_o you_o will_v not_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n promise_v himself_o that_o from_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n he_o shall_v have_v respect_n god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v you_o must_v not_o disappoint_v he_o the_o season_n of_o youth_n betimes_o in_o your_o family_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o usual_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v ill_o in_o the_o family_n they_o prove_v ill_a when_o they_o come_v abroad_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o they_o many_o that_o afterward_o prove_v eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n will_v bless_v you_o for_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o best_a love_n you_o can_v express_v to_o your_o child_n when_o you_o take_v care_n to_o season_v they_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o husband_n be_v charge_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n how_o shall_v he_o express_v this_o love_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a kind_n of_o love_n parent_n express_v to_o their_o child_n in_o provide_v great_a estate_n and_o portion_n for_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o trade_n that_o they_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o you_o train_v they_o up_o for_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o best_a love_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n he_o be_v the_o darling_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o wherein_o be_v that_o love_n express_v he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v so_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o provide_v bodily_a maintenance_n for_o they_o so_o we_o do_v for_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n and_o service_n but_o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o talent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o company_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a warning_n and_o quicken_a the_o negligent_a encourage_v the_o good_a cast_v out_o some_o savoury_a discourse_n wherever_o we_o come_v so_o psal._n 37._o 30._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n a_o good_a man_n study_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o edify_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n wise_a and_o gracious_a discourse_n drop_v from_o he_o so_o cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o milk_n and_o honey_n thing_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o conference_n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n and_o honeycomb_n it_o show_v that_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v gracious_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v that_o which_o drop_v from_o a_o sanctify_a mouth_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o lip_n and_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
glance_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o so_o be_v not_o affect_v as_o we_o shall_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o thing_n most_o work_n with_o we_o look_v as_o christ_n the_o more_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o more_o take_v be_v the_o object_n when_o the_o lump_n of_o sweetness_n be_v dissolve_v than_o it_o be_v taste_v the_o more_o particular_o we_o pry_v into_o our_o estate_n the_o more_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o sore_a and_o grief_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 29._o 4._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o declare_v often_o our_o whole_a estate_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o man_n know_v themselves_o the_o more_o they_o mind_n god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a call_n those_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o declare_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_v ever_o find_v lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v doubt_v to_o be_v resolve_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o estate_n it_o run_v into_o decay_n insensible_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v negligent_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o think_v of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul._n search_v and_o self-examining_a christian_n will_v be_v the_o most_o serious_a christian_n for_o as_o they_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a affective_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n so_o they_o always_o find_v more_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o assault_n and_o conflict_n and_o what_o further_a strength_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o account_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o walk_v more_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o provide_v matter_n against_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o more_o confidence_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o clear_o and_o open_o declare_v our_o condition_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o our_o sin_n first_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n two_o thing_n will_v quicken_v you_o to_o this_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o way_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o swallow_v your_o grief_n that_o will_v oppress_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o more_o we_o find_v ease_v vent_n and_o utterance_n do_v lessen_v our_o passion_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v hot_a within_o so_o the_o more_o close_o we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o counsel_n the_o great_a be_v our_o burden_n look_v as_o wind_v when_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n but_o if_o it_o find_v vent_v all_o be_v quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n when_o trouble_n be_v keep_v close_o than_o they_o become_v the_o great_a burden_n they_o make_v the_o heart_n stormy_a full_a of_o discontent_n but_o when_o we_o open_v ourselves_o as_o hannah_n do_v her_o case_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 8._o we_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a or_o if_o we_o go_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n our_o trouble_n increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sorrow_n upon_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o next_o ditch_n will_v yield_v he_o refresh_v and_o comfort_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n without_o our_o business_n be_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o god_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o relief_n in_o god_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o come_v and_o represent_v our_o case_n to_o he_o the_o very_a thing_n give_v we_o some_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o very_a represent_v our_o misery_n as_o david_n psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a condition_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v god_n and_o work_n upon_o his_o bowel_n look_v as_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v uncover_v their_o sore_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o silent_a oratory_n they_o may_v extort_v and_o draw_v forth_o relief_n from_o you_o so_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o condition_n some_o hope_n will_v arise_v hence_o lord_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o poor_a deliver_v i_o that_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o go_v to_o god_n with_o clearness_n and_o openness_n reveal_v your_o whole_a state_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v your_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n and_o how_o your_o heart_n work_v though_o he_o know_v it_o already_o by_o his_o own_o omnisciency_n yet_o let_v he_o know_v it_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n let_v he_o not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v you_o but_o go_v deal_v plain_o and_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o thing_n heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o some_o naked_a theory_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v a_o temptation_n where_o our_o help_n and_o where_o our_o weakness_n lie_v 2._o there_o need_v observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n need_v to_o observe_v himself_o narrow_o and_o keep_v his_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n david_n that_o say_v here_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n say_v elsewhere_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a account_n we_o can_v give_v without_o serious_a consideration_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 3._o there_o need_v in_o many_o case_n a_o serious_a search_n for_o instance_n in_o deep_a desertion_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o man_n have_v not_o those_o wont_a influence_n of_o grace_n those_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n and_o quickning_n of_o spirit_n and_o enlarging_n of_o heart_n psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n when_o under_o any_o despair_n of_o soul_n trace_v it_o to_o its_o original_a cause_n wherein_o i_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n there_o need_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o before_o he_o ii_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o doct._n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a declaration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o find_v audience_n with_o he_o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o his_o people_n that_o deal_n sincere_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n how_o do_v god_n manifest_v his_o audience_n either_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o providence_n first_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o confidence_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o quietness_n in_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ask_v before_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o providence_n they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o accept_v a_o prayer_n and_o grant_v a_o prayer_n god_n acceptance_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v caution_v against_o it_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n in_o public_a worship_n how_o often_o do_v you_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n we_o show_v love_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n o_o how_o odious_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v inside_n outward_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v turn_v into_o word_n for_o in_o our_o worship_n many_o time_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o when_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o egypt_n so_o we_o prattle_v word_n without_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n nay_o in_o our_o private_a worship_n we_o confess_v sin_n without_o shame_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v conscience_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o give_v thanks_o but_o without_o melt_n of_o heart_n custom_n and_o natural_a light_n tell_v we_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o truth_n of_o heart_n again_o will_v we_o not_o be_v account_v better_a than_o we_o be_v who_o will_v be_v think_v as_o ill_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v of_o himself_o we_o storm_v if_o other_o but_o speak_v of_o we_o half_o of_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o all_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o gross_a lie_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v willing_a that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o zeph._n 3._o 13._o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n rather_o we_o may_v take_v up_o david_n complaint_n psal._n 12._o 1_o 2._o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v promise_n oath_n covenant_n all_o break_a and_o therefore_o so_o many_o jealousy_n because_o so_o much_o lie_v all_o trust_n be_v lose_v among_o we_o this_o lie_v be_v always_o ill_a but_o especial_o in_o magistrate_n man_n of_o public_a place_n prov._n 17._o 7._o lie_v lip_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n so_o minister_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o among_o private_a christian_n be_v we_o not_o too_o rash_a in_o our_o suspicion_n and_o speak_v worse_o of_o other_o than_o they_o deserve_v do_v we_o not_o take_v up_o and_o vent_v report_n without_o search_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o unwary_a expression_n drop_v from_o we_o much_o talk_z can_v be_v justify_v be_v there_o not_o rash_a promise_n we_o make_v noconscience_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o many_o way_n may_v we_o trace_v ourselves_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o against_o it_o 1._o hate_v it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o venial_a matter_n psal._n 119._o 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v not_o only_o hate_v it_o nor_o simple_o i_o abhor_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o more_o vehement_a where_o the_o enmity_n be_v not_o great_a against_o the_o sin_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v compound_v and_o take_v up_o o_o but_o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n 'slight_o hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o against_o it_o 2._o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o break_v it_o upon_o any_o light_a occasion_n in_o the_o text_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o if_o a_o man_n prize_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v they_o 3._o remember_v your_o spiritual_a conflict_n you_o never_o give_v satan_n so_o great_a a_o advantage_n as_o by_o falsehood_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n the_o devil_n assault_v by_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n eph._n 6._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o wile_n but_o you_o must_v beat_v he_o down_o in_o sincerity_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o sore_a trial_n o_o when_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v you_o for_o your_o base_a hypocrisy_n then_o how_o will_v you_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a conflict_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o uprightness_n give_v we_o courage_n strength_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n 4._o heedfulness_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o we_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v conform_v itself_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n 5._o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o 1._o boast_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o of_o ourselves_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o boast_v whatever_o thing_n of_o weight_n be_v do_v they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o work_n in_o contrive_v and_o prosecute_n the_o business_n their_o counsel_n be_v for_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v act_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n this_o spirit_n of_o vainglory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o vain_a talk_n therefore_o of_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal._n 12._o 3._o flatter_v lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o flattery_n or_o desire_v of_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v so_o hosea_n 7._o 3._o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n to_o please_v their_o ruler_n they_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o flatter_a applause_n and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o 3._o carnal_a fear_n and_o distrust_n this_o be_v that_o which_o put_v david_n to_o his_o shift_n in_o his_o danger_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fail_v and_o deal_v a_o little_a deceitful_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o danger_n we_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o way_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v deut._n 33._o 29._o of_o counterfeit_n submission_n to_o high_a power_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o thou_o so_o psal._n 18._o 44._o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o psal._n 66._o 3._o 81._o 15._o and_o many_o other_o place_n the_o word_n imply_v feign_v submission_n obj._n but_o be_v we_o open_o to_o profess_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o answer_v prudent_a concealment_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n but_o a_o profess_a subjection_n shall_v be_v sincere_a for_o open_a and_o free_a deal_n do_v best_o become_v god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n to_o every_o person_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v conceal_v something_o luk._n 9_o 21._o our_o saviour_n strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n 1_o sam._n 16._o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n
yourselves_o in_o your_o father_n anger_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n advantage_n against_o we_o numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n when_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o confidence_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o the_o contrary_a the_o confidence_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o strength_n or_o help_n from_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n where_o 1_o observe_v that_o he_o resolve_v i_o will_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resolution_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o this_o purpose_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n run_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o soul._n the_o text_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2._o the_o necessary_a precedency_n of_o this_o work_n on_o god_n part_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a bent_n or_o motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n on_o our_o part_n 3._o the_o subsequent_a resolution_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 4._o with_o what_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o i_o will_v run_v first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v doct._n enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n david_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n what_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v at_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n notable_a in_o that_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a soever_o our_o condition_n and_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o slave_n without_o this_o freedom_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v domitrix_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o captiva_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n so_o vicious_a man_n be_v very_a slave_n how_o free_a and_o large_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o bondslave_n into_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a captive_a and_o joseph_n be_v free_a indeed_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n by_o christ_n he_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n cost_v dear_a look_v as_o the_o roman_a captain_n say_v act_v 25._o 28._o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n they_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o freeborn_a roman_a because_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n and_o blood_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n certain_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n be_v dear_o buy_v one_o place_n more_o i_o shall_v mention_v rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o only_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o it_o work_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o original_a pattern_n well_o then_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o make_v we_o free_a this_o freedom_n though_o purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v apply_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n make_v we_o free_a and_o from_o what_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o general_a enlargement_n and_o freedom_n be_v from_o these_o place_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o freedom_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o righteousness_n when_o he_o have_v no_o impulsion_n nor_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o righteousness_n have_v no_o command_n over_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o care_v to_o please_v god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v thwart_v his_o lust_n always_o war_a against_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o care_n to_o act_v his_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n every_o covenant_n have_v a_o suitable_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n right_o think_v of_o produce_v nothing_o in_o the_o fall_v creature_n but_o bondage_n or_o a_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o every_o one_o which_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v you_o have_v it_o
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
alsufficient_a therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v his_o threaten_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v there_o be_v no_o resist_a or_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o can_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n pluck_v away_o the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v thou_o a_o burden_n to_o thyself_o so_o for_o promise_n one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o one_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o love_v he_o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n again_o they_o trust_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n love_v he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n fear_v he_o for_o his_o power_n all_o these_o change_n be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o why_o god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o study_n of_o his_o name_n do_v increase_v those_o three_o fundamental_a radical_a grace_n beforementioned_a 1._o the_o study_v of_o his_o name_n increase_v our_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o ointment_n keep_v close_o in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o diffuse_v its_o savour_n but_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o fragrancy_n and_o revive_n it_o perfume_v the_o whole_a house_n john_n 12._o 3._o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n so_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_v but_o pour_v it_o forth_o take_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o serious_a thought_n and_o believe_v meditation_n and_o that_o do_v attract_v and_o draw_v heart_n to_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n grace_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n these_o affect_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v esteem_n from_o carnal_a heart_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n power_n to_o back_o this_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n who_o can_v frown_v thou_o into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a ready_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o pardon_n and_o do_v you_o good_a though_o you_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o to_o pour_v out_o this_o name_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o then_o poor_a creature_n will_v be_v prevail_v with_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n your_o duty_n to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o in_o your_o private_a meditation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n show_v your_o duty_n his_o power_n what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o case_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n for_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o his_o powerful_a justice_n and_o no_o justice_n for_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o it_o to_o his_o mercy_n see_v how_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o god_n be_v first_o know_v and_o then_o trust_v and_o then_o serve_v if_o god_n be_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v more_o trust_v and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o trust_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o double-minded_n and_o unstable_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n we_o little_a study_n god_n and_o because_o we_o study_v his_o name_n so_o little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v well_o when_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v immediate_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o nature_n consider_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n psal._n 111._o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v thy_o name_n psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o more_o awful_a serious_a humble_a watchful_a will_v you_o grow_v thus_o you_o see_v serious_a and_o become_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v much_o increase_v our_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o more_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o he_o till_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o sin_n or_o vanity_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o his_o be_v god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o being_n but_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o self-being_a that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o our_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o our_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v live_v a_o hour_n without_o he_o nor_o fetch_v a_o breath_n without_o he_o nor_o think_v a_o thought_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o stir_v a_o hand_n or_o foot_n without_o he_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v cloud_v so_o do_v we_o fail_v when_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n a_o watch_n go_v of_o its_o self_n a_o mill_n of_o its_o self_n when_o the_o workman_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o and_o god_n for_o act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o be_v true_a also_o of_o life_n natural_a i_o be_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o live_v in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v not_o subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v god_n without_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v god_n within_o ourselves_o and_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o our_o own_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n before_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o live_v apart_o by_o a_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o or_o as_o a_o pipe_n sound_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o musician_n if_o he_o stop_v his_o breath_n it_o be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o tuneable_a variety_n of_o our_o motion_n come_v from_o his_o breathe_n in_o we_o now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o according_o shall_v we_o offend_v he_o and_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o displease_v he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v live_v but_o alas_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o move_v and_o think_v not_o with_o wonder_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o who_o we_o move_v how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o be_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o this_o fountain_n and_o self-being_a who_o give_v our_o life_n to_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v it_o oh_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o soul_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n we_o speak_v walk_z eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v about_o all_o our_o business_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o self-being_a and_o independent_a never_o think_v of_o that_o allpresent_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o move_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v eat_v drink_v and_o do_v all_o the_o function_n of_o nature_n like_o the_o barbarous_a people_n who_o
it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v we_o be_v at_o first_o endow_v by_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n all_o life_n be_v of_o god_n especial_o that_o life_n which_o be_v light_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n come_v from_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v disorder_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v by_o he_o restore_v and_o rectify_v it_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o light_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v his_o maker_n must_v be_v his_o mender_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o have_v his_o light_n clear_v james_n 1._o 17._o and_o his_o understanding_n free_v from_o those_o mistake_n and_o error_n wherewith_o it_o be_v obscure_v all_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n much_o more_o save_a grace_n or_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n though_o the_o dyal_n be_v right_o set_v yet_o it_o show_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v grope_v and_o fumble_v in_o the_o clear_a case_n without_o a_o divine_a irradiation_n god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n direct_v the_o judgement_n give_v understanding_n what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n job_n 38._o 26._o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o heart_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n the_o hear_v ear_n much_o more_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o internal_a faculty_n a_o understand_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 6._o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n dan._n 2._o 21._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n certain_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a etc._n etc._n he_o distinguish_v there_o between_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o above_o man_n have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n yet_o leave_v as_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n call_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4._o therefore_o he_o say_v verse_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o for_o wisdom_n that_o concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o everlasting_a concernment_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o pure_a peaceable_a fruitful_a self-denying_a obedience_n all_o that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v man_n wit_n be_v but_o borrow_v and_o he_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la he_o need_v no_o teacher_n in_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a but_o in_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a he_o need_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o friendship_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o than_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o be_v no_o common_a benefit_n but_o a_o favour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o john_n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o high_a argument_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o give_v you_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n god_n may_v give_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o a_o worldly_a estate_n in_o judgement_n as_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n may_v be_v put_v into_o large_a pasture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o statute_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n though_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n in_o teach_v psalm_n 44._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n if_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o rod_n and_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o if_o god_n do_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o rebuke_v by_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o se●…se_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o most_o valuable_a felicity_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o we_o so_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a you_o be_v depress_v and_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a but_o your_o adversary_n flourish_v and_o grow_v insolent_a you_o can_v therefore_o say_v god_n hate_v you_o or_o god_n love_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o only_o give_v they_o worldly_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o for_o you_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o high_a privilege_n 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o by_o study_n and_o search_v dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o understand_v as_o hide_v treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n attend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o or_o how_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n prov._n 2._o 3._o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n bene_fw-la orasse_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la say_v luther_n so_o to_o pray_v well_o be_v to_o hear_v aright_o god_n give_v understand_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o gift_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o mean_n without_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o we_o study_v without_o prayer_n nor_o you_o hear_v without_o prayer_n nor_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n without_o prayer_n ii_o prop._n this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o nor_o too_o sufficient_o ask_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o want_n we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o know_v it_o better_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_o in_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n seasonable_o when_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o any_o
special_a business_n and_o temptation_n prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v wise_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o conceit_n soon_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o that_o make_v his_o bosom_n his_o oracle_n and_o his_o own_o wit_n his_o counsel_n think_v himself_o wise_a enough_o without_o daily_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o order_v his_o own_o business_n never_o succee_v well_o but_o plunge_v himself_o into_o manifold_a inconvenience_n 2._o from_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v he_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o tire_a with_o constant_a supplicant_n james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v always_o open_a the_o often_o we_o frequent_v it_o the_o more_o welcome_a we_o frown_v upon_o one_o that_o often_o trouble_v we_o with_o his_o suit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n we_o may_v beg_v and_o beg_v again_o 3._o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o save_v knowledge_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v alive_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n will_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v thrive_v in_o knowledge_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v more_o engage_v as_o we_o learn_v somewhat_o more_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o awe_n and_o love_n to_o he_o be_v increase_v eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o hear_v christ_n or_o knowledge_n which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a many_o learn_v he_o and_o know_v he_o who_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o effectual_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o our_o knowledge_n be_v practical_a and_o operative_a we_o will_v practice_v what_o we_o know_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o desire_v a_o further_a supply_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v more_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a therefore_o do_v david_n deal_v with_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o so_o show_v i_o thy_o mind_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o glory_n hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v for_o growth_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n they_o experimental_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v he_o the_o more_o they_o see_v their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v but_o a_o fly_a report_n of_o he_o now_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o near_a inspection_n into_o his_o way_n and_o this_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v we_o be_v bid_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o t●…_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n present_a measure_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o love_n to_o christ_n more_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n iii_o prop._n in_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n david_n signify_v both_o 1._o his_o bounty_n or_o benignity_n or_o that_o free_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n 2._o his_o mercy_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o affect_v with_o any_o misery_n mercy_n proper_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v a_o man_n in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n now_o the_o large_a thought_n of_o mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o plea_n of_o merit_n and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o debtor_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a benefactor_n wherewith_o can_v we_o oblige_v god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o already_o and_o be_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o we_o pay_v the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o challenge_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o the_o sun_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o beam_n but_o the_o beam_n all_o to_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n have_v all_o from_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o before_n and_o come_v from_o he_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a merit_n a_o ill-deserving_a upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deny_v we_o any_o far_a mercy_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a and_o will_v be_v direct_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n be_v upright_o he_o will_v not_o mislead_v we_o and_o he_o be_v good_a will_v ready_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o right_a path._n sin_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o keep_v the_o penitent_a supplicant_n back_o from_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v fain_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o good_a life_n after_o all_o your_o stray_n humble_o lay_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v thou_o put_z sackcloth_z on_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o he_o will_v save_v thy_o life_n if_o god_n be_v most_o tenacious_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o beat_v his_o ear_n continual_o with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n such_o be_v our_o want_n but_o he_o be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o guide_v poor_a creature_n nay_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o we_o if_o at_o length_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n iu_o prop._n the_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n psalm_n 33._o 5._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o earth_n what_o be_v heaven_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v set_v our_o eye_n upon_o but_o it_o speak_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o man_n dominion_n or_o create_v for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n all_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n psalm_n 8._o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
persuasion_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o holy_a purpose_n than_o all_o contrary_a solicitation_n and_o opposition_n will_v not_o break_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o satan_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v a_o resolve_v christian_a loose_a and_o uningage_v man_n lie_v open_a to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o employ_v by_o any_o new_a master_n 3._o without_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v and_o make_v religion_n a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o or_o else_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n want_v of_o judgement_n cause_v different_a effect_n not_o only_o in_o divers_a but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o a_o superstitious_a scrupulousness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o profane_a negligence_n sometime_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o one_o wear_v off_o the_o other_o succee_v as_o the_o devil_n cast_v the_o lunatic_n in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o into_o the_o water_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n either_o fearful_a of_o sin_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o bold_a to_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n without_o fear_n whereas_o a_o truth_n judicious_o understand_v will_v prevent_v either_o extreme_a so_o again_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n sometime_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o other_o time_n settle_v in_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v both_o be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a certain_o the_o clear_a our_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o vehement_a be_v our_o love_n the_o more_o sound_a our_o joy_n the_o more_o constant_a our_o hope_n the_o more_o calm_a our_o patience_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v it_o even_o between_o vain_a presumption_n and_o feign_a reverence_n between_o legal_a fear_n and_o rash_a hope_n uncomely_a dejection_n and_o a_o loose_a disregard_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 2._o it_o make_v we_o troublesome_a to_o other_o by_o preposterous_a carriage_n rash_a censure_v needless_a intermeddle_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o corruption_n will_v otherwise_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o a_o injudicious_a christian_a increase_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n by_o unseasonable_a reproof_n mistime_v of_o duty_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n much_o folly_n indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n 3._o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v suffer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o from_o the_o folly_n rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o its_o friend_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n some_o grow_a person_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n now_o child_n have_v their_o fancy_n and_o young_a man_n their_o passion_n and_o old_a man_n their_o humour_n when_o the_o one_o will_v prescribe_v to_o the_o other_o they_o hurry_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n the_o injudicious_a general_o seek_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o will_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o young_a one_o there_o be_v great_a affection_n but_o little_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n but_o little_a prudence_n to_o moderate_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v join_v with_o perverseness_n and_o contumacy_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v how_o much_o evil_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fiery_a horse_n rout_v the_o troop_n and_o bring_v disorder_n into_o the_o army_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o draw_v thing_n into_o extreme_n to_o set_v gift_n against_o gift_n prudence_n against_o zeal_n the_o youth_n of_o christianity_n against_o age_n and_o so_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o comely_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a all_o over_n in_o religion_n be_v undo_n the_o use_n be_v let_v all_o this_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o benefit_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o value_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v regular_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v a_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o self-confidence_n and_o disvalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n nor_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o indiscrect_a reason_n and_o opposition_n that_o will_v trouble_v all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v subvert_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o grow_v into_o a_o loose_a uncertainty_n leap_v from_o one_o opinion_n into_o another_o this_o uncertainty_n come_v not_o so_o much_o or_o not_o altogether_o from_o vile_a affection_n as_o want_v of_o information_n in_o religion_n profess_v without_o light_n and_o evidence_n have_v more_o of_o affection_n than_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a injudiciousness_n total_a or_o partial_a 1._o total_a when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o hope_v 2._o partial_a and_o that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o alas_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o that_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o direct_v our_o faith_n temper_v our_o zeal_n order_v and_o regulate_v our_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v good_a well_o or_o if_o we_o have_v light_n we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o tast._n many_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o purpose_n or_o sweetness_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o good_a taste_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n till_o god_n teach_v it_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o blind_a ignorant_a vain_a after_o grace_n receive_v though_o our_o ignorance_n be_v help_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o cure_v you_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n by_o strong_a hand_n without_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o give_v we_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o satisfy_v we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_v this_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o have_v a_o holy_a end_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o do_v whatever_o
better_a in_o its_o self_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o his_o esteem_n and_o choice_n many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n but_o david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o oracle_n from_o he_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o way_n to_o raise_v this_o esteem_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n mouth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ministry_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v by_o man_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o slight_v it_o certain_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o many_o do_v so_o as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o it_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n and_o regard_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o wealth_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n gold_n for_o hoard_v and_o portage_n silver_n for_o present_a commerce_n 2._o the_o quantity_n thousand_o that_o be_v thousand_o of_o piece_n as_o that_o addition_n be_v use_v psalm_n 68_o 30._o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o talent_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n eccles._n 10._o 19_o it_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n that_o note_v the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o that_o imply_v his_o own_o esteem_n and_o choice_n to_o say_v in_o the_o general_a only_o it_o be_v better_a imply_v but_o a_o speculative_a approbation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 2._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o imply_v a_o practical_a esteem_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v more_o dear_a precious_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o than_o the_o great_a treasure_n can_v we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o say_v also_o to_o i_o and_o to_o i_o we_o shall_v thrive_v more_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o by_o his_o choice_n and_o esteem_n his_o action_n be_v govern_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o doctr._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o bring_v proof_n psalm_n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n so_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v prov._n 3._o 14._o that_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 8._o 11._o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o these_o expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v miserable_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o god_n child_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v they_o have_v a_o better_a treasure_n let_v i_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o esteem_v it_o both_o must_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o to_o show_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a many_o take_v glass_n bead_n for_o jewel_n and_o prefer_v toy_n and_o trifle_n before_o a_o solid_a good_n gold_n and_o silver_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o they_o and_o their_o affection_n blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a wrong_n will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o weigh_v thing_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n but_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n and_o a_o heart_n bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o worldly_a inclination_n i._n first_o then_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sure_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o duration_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o will_v see_v a_o vast_a difference_n 1._o the_o nature_n the_o notion_n of_o riches_n be_v abundance_n of_o valuable_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o counterfeit_a riches_n which_o have_v but_o the_o resemblance_n and_o show_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o mammon_n and_o pelf_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o the_o false_a the_o more_o abundance_n of_o true_o valuable_a thing_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o true_a riches_n a_o child_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o cherry-stone_n for_o those_o suit_n his_o childish_a age_n and_o fancy_n a_o worldly_a man_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o great_a store_n by_o he_o or_o land_n and_o heritage_n or_o bill_n and_o bond_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n christ_n to_o his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o above_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n be_v above_o a_o child_n toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o infinite_o more_o well_o then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o rich_a because_o it_o reveal_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n psalm_n 16._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o it_o reveal_v unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 7._o eph._n 3._o 8._o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v christ_n want_v nothing_o but_o be_v complete_o happy_a so_o for_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o be_v in_o another_o matth._n 7._o 11._o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o give_v we_o abundance_n and_o abundance_n of_o better_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o poor_a that_o want_v gold_n
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
usual_o soul-necessity_n be_v overlook_v we_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o conceit_n we_o be_v well_o already_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o offer_a remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_a remedy_n to_o repair_v our_o collapse_a state_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v see_v our_o necessity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n that_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n either_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v 3._o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n not_o to_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o look_v not_o to_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v gold_n and_o silver_n buy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o believer_n look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v whether_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o or_o little_a of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o much_o will_v lie_v upon_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o canaan_n nor_o account_v of_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o money_n shall_v be_v a_o vile_a thing_n instead_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v carry_v away_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o die_v eccles._n 5._o 15._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n or_o go_v with_o we_o into_o another_o world_n after_o death_n be_v no_o happiness_n or_o solid_a tranquillity_n 4._o they_o have_v have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v a_o appetite_n follow_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o make_v we_o desire_v spiritual_a food_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o find_v these_o comfort_n verify_v in_o we_o than_o we_o come_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n till_o we_o come_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o it_o in_o deep_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o world_n try_v it_o and_o loathe_v it_o it_o be_v more_o in_o fancy_n than_o fruition_n because_o the_o imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v but_o the_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v it_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v gain_v there_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o disprove_v those_o that_o prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o four_o sort_n 1._o this_o be_v gross_o do_v by_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n that_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o by_o those_o who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n the_o devil_n need_v not_o offer_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o less_o with_o thanks_o for_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n gain_v will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n sure_o no_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o can_v violate_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o little_a gain_n get_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o apparent_a trial_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v obey_v god_n or_o comply_v with_o your_o interest_n you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o leave_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o as_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a treasure_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o christ_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_a the_o thessalonian_n show_v their_o love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n but_o when_o you_o decline_v duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v your_o interest_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o you_o prefer_v to_o some_o this_o may_v be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v conscionable_a in_o my_o call_v i_o shall_v be_v poor_a keep_v touch_n and_o honesty_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o my_o loss_n how_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o inconveniency_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n do_v by_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o gain_n sake_n and_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o merchant_n who_o remove_v for_o traffic_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o profess_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n especial_o when_o they_o send_v youth_n thither_o and_o novice_n and_o person_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v like_o turn_v a_o child_n loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o contagious_a person_n or_o set_v a_o empty_a pitcher_n to_o crack_v before_o the_o fire_n commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n or_o person_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o make_v our_o constant_a residence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n you_o make_v religion_n to_o stoop_v to_o gain_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o high_a and_o heroical_a a_o instance_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o degeneration_n i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o read_v of_o one_o rabbi_n joseph_n who_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a gain_n to_o teach_v hebrew_n where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n let_v we_o christian_n remember_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o refine_o do_v by_o they_o who_o by_o earthly_a
law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v stick_v to_o that_o doctrine_n where_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v comfort_v revive_v and_o your_o heart_n settle_v for_o god_n have_v own_v that_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o their_o own_o know_a experience_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v high_o prize_v by_o we_o if_o god_n have_v wrought_v grace_n and_o any_o comfort_n and_o peace_n stick_v there_o and_o own_o god_n there_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o thence_o another_o apostle_n reason_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v hear_v take_v heed_n of_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o word_n for_o than_o you_o go_v against_o your_o own_o know_a experience_n you_o know_v here_o you_o have_v your_o life_n quicken_a comfort_n strength_n and_o will_v you_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o this_o for_o many_o time_n a_o seducer_n may_v turn_v off_o a_o believer_n from_o the_o word_n which_o have_v give_v he_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o carry_v saint_n to_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n necessity_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n and_o experience_n necessity_n they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o word_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n they_o have_v heart_n suit_v to_o this_o work_n the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n have_v put_v a_o nature_n in_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o grand_a cause_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v all_o imply_v or_o express_v in_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v natural_a appetite_n for_o the_o word_n we_o have_v they_o come_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o there_o be_v necessity_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o keep_v nor_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v unless_o you_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v experience_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v you_o have_v have_v powerful_a impression_n and_o quickning_n by_o this_o word_n we_o shall_v engage_v our_o heart_n upon_o experience_n the_o comfort_n life_n and_o light_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3d_o reason_n our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o these_o experience_n the_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a receive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o experience_n work_v hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o if_o your_o experience_n be_v observe_v and_o regard_v this_o work_v a_o hopeful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n your_o evidence_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o soon_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v various_a and_o through_o corruption_n very_o confuse_a and_o dark_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a upon_o actual_a search_n to_o d●…cern_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o god_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o observation_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v constant_a observation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o and_o god_n how_o he_o have_v quicken_v comfort_v and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v on_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n these_o will_v make_v up_o a_o evidence_n and_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n use_v i._o for_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v god_n word_n because_o they_o never_o g●…_n benefit_n by_o it_o they_o find_v no_o life_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n the_o mercy_n and_o improve_v it_o they_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o great_a c●…science_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o find_v truth_n in_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contrad●…_n it_o but_o you_o must_v find_v life_n then_o we_o will_v prize_v and_o esteem_v it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v lively_a in_o its_o operation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o forget_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a impression_n leave_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v this_o lively_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v leave_v any_o lively_a impression_n upon_o your_o soul_n 3._o if_o we_o want_v quicken_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v moral_o by_o the_o word_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v be_v quicken_v you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n attend_v upon_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o he_o work_v powerful_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o so_o moral_o by_o reason_v use_v ii_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o experience_n david_n find_v life_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o resolve_v never_o to_o forego_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o therefore_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o at_o least_o at_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o first_o you_o will_v have_v this_o experience_n how_o be_v you_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o have_v you_o have_v no_o quicken_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n case_n but_o here_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v every_o one_o know_v their_o conversion_n or_o way_n of_o their_o own_o conversion_n christian_n be_v usual_o sensible_a of_o this_o first_o work_n there_o be_v so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o afterward_o so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wary_a to_o mark_v god_n deal_n with_o you_o and_o the_o particular_a quickning_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n and_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o the_o entrance_n usual_o be_v know_v though_o afterward_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o less_o observation_n growth_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o the_o first_o change_n god_n first_o work_n be_v most_o powerful_a meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o so_o leave_v a_o great_a feeling_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o no_o way_n privy_a and_o conscious_a to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v in_o our_o sleep_n i_o say_v to_o think_v so_o be_v to_o give_v security_n a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o therefore_o what_o quickning_n have_v you_o then_o can_v you_o say_v well_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v this_o happy_a season_n and_o occasion_n when_o god_n first_o awaken_v i_o to_o look_v after_o himself_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v trace_v the_o particular_a footstep_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o mark_v out_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o approach_v to_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o alike_o thus_o trouble_v but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d position_n of_o imaginary_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n let_v ●…e_o speak_v to_o this_o grand_a case_n this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n how_o we_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v live_v 1._o none_o be_v convert_v but_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o their_o danger_n and_o evil_a estate_n god_n first_o work_n be_v upon_o their_o understanding_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v they_o serious_o a_o consider_v what_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o and_o rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
be_v understanding_n so_o much_o as_o we_o hate_v sin_n so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n certain_o to_o hate_v sin_n be_v wisdom_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n all_o disobedience_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v foolish_o ●…o_o hate_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o have_v understanding_n certain_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o solly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v condemn_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o now_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o die_v or_o repent_v oh_o how_o will_v his_o heart_n condemn_v and_o reproach_v he_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o worldly_a course_n when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n especial_o repentance_n that_o be_v a_o come_a to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v out_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o folly_n commit_v under_o that_o distemper_n such_o be_v repentance_n it_o be_v a_o after-wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o that_o be_v folly_n which_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n now_o sin_v it_o gratify_v the_o devil_n which_o seek_v our_o ruin_n he_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o you_o please_v he_o that_o seek_v your_o utter_a destruction_n and_o will_v you_o grieve_v god_n and_o please_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v folly_n which_o bring_v no_o disadvantage_n upon_o he_o who_o you_o disobey_v but_o upon_o you_o it_o bring_v the_o great_a mischief_n imaginable_a god_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o your_o sin_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n job_n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o god_n all_o the_o hurt_n be_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n prov._n 8._o 36._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n every_o sinner_n be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o his_o own_o destroyer_n all_o those_o arrow_n we_o shoot_v up_o against_o heaven_n they_o fall_v down_o with_o more_o violence_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n that_o be_v folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hazard_v a_o jewel_n for_o a_o trifle_n to_o stake_v his_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n against_o a_o little_a flesh-pleasing_a and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n for_o sake_n their_o own_o mercy_n poor_a fugacious_a comfort_n lie_v vanity_n to_o follow_v after_o and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v all_o that_o happiness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v their_o own_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o mad_a games●…er_n that_o throw_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o every_o cast_n for_o a_o little_a momentany_a short_a delight_n and_o vain_a contentment_n that_o be_v folly_n to_o break_v with_o he_o upon_o who_o our_o all_o depend_v our_o life_n be_v comfort_n happiness_n so_o do_v sin_n make_v ●…s_n break_v with_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o tour_n iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n well_o then_o if_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v foolish_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n this_o be_v understanding_n certain_o he_o that_o provide_v against_o the_o great_a mischief_n do_v escape_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o not_o he_o that_o provide_v against_o temporal_a inconvenience_n only_o as_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n he_o that_o escape_v sin_n escape_v hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o hate_v sin_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v so_o will_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o he_o say_v through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o two_o reason_n 1._o our_o affection_n follow_v our_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o understanding_n look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bowel_n to_o purge_v out_o distemper_n that_o be_v there_o but_o by_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o bowel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n that_o beget_v all_o other_o affection_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n or_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o slight_v or_o aversation_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n desire_n delight_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a so_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o slight_v and_o aversation_n those_o affection_n be_v it_o grief_n or_o shame_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v or_o fear_v or_o hatred_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v grief_n or_o shame_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v inst●…ucted_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v light_n which_o humble_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o sight_n it_o have_v of_o thing_n or_o go_v to_o those_o affection_n which_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o commission_n of_o sin_n as_o hatred_n and_o fear_n hatred_n in_o the_o text_n a_o good_a understanding_n go_v before_o a_o through_o hatred_n will_v follow_v 2._o reason_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n by_o god_n precept_n than_o it_o will_v be_v check_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n to_o caution_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o understanding_n you_o get_v by_o god_n precept_n the_o more_o be_v you_o warn_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o when_o the_o word_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v one_o thought_n or_o other_o that_o will_v be_v rise_v up_o and_o defy_v all_o temptation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v assault_v eph._n 6._o 17._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o need_v weapon_n not_o only_o desensive_a but_o offensive_a not_o only_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v and_o slay_v sin_n and_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o chase_v away_o satan_n from_o we_o what_o be_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o seasonable_a relief_n the_o more_o fresh_a thought_n you_o have_v to_o withstand_v temptation_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o come_v in_o upon_o you_o pr._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o this_o will_v always_o be_v urge_v he_o to_o duty_n and_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n a_o word_n of_o use._n 1_o get_v understanding_n 2_o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o increase_v in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o get_v understanding_n partly_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v many_o false_a way_n you_o will_v never_o discern_v without_o much_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o false_a way_n that_o be_v palliate_v and_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o we_o be_v easy_o ensnare_v unless_o we_o have_v light_a to_o choose_v our_o way_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n act_n 26._o 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n o_o the_o tyranny_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o a_o ignorant_a zealot_n what_o a_o ready_a
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n a●…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v wh●…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1●…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
warning_n to_o we_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n warn_v all_o the_o country_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n how_o they_o come_v into_o that_o woeful_a slavery_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o defile_v one_o and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n overspread_v present_o as_o a_o man_n by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a become_v unclean_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n from_o other_o but_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o health_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o profession_n even_o in_o lesser_a truth_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a in_o a_o little_a great_a matter_n depend_v on_o little_a thing_n we_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o by_o the_o present_a truth_n whether_o we_o will_v own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n why_o from_o henceforth_o why_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v from_o heathen_n and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v bless_v as_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o antichrist_n and_o false_a christian_n come_v up_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o henceforth_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o pseudo-christians_a begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o heavenly_a christian_n it_o be_v as_o bless_v a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v under_o pseudo-christians_a and_o anti-christianism_a as_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n public_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v right_a christ_n be_v force_v to_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o inch_n a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n among_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o scorn_n and_o reject_v he_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o malign_v but_o this_o esteem_n must_v have_v that_o extent_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o hearty_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o 2._o let_v i_o come_v to_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o respect_n with_o the_o extent_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o practical_a heart-engaging_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o let_v meshew_v you_o what_o be_v this_o esteem_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v for_o his_o precept_n first_o there_o be_v something_o employ_v and_o presuppose_v second_o wherein_o it_o do_v formal_o consist_v three_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_n and_o save_a esteem_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o esteem_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o first_o knowledge_n and_o a_o right_n discern_v this_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o he_o can_v esteem_v the_o good_a and_o eschew_v the_o evil_a for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v stumble_v blindfold_a upon_o a_o good_a way_n we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o accept_v with_o god_n nor_o advantage_v in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n the_o clear_a our_o light_n the_o warm_a our_o love_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o steadfast_a love_v more_o vehement_a joy_n more_o sound_a hope_v more_o constant_a patience_n more_o sublime_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n more_o earnest_a and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la blind_a in_o itself_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n many_o condemn_v good_a for_o evil_n take_v evil_a for_o good_a bold_o rush_v into_o sin_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n that_o beget_v estimation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v a_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n second_o advertency_n or_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n esteem_v that_o he_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a rash_a undertake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o and_o prov._n 2._o 2._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o 12._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o instruction_n and_o have_v ear_n to_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n make_v it_o your_o business_n serious_o to_o consider_v thing_n that_o differ_v but_o than_o second_o wherein_o lie_v this_o esteem_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o formal_o consist_v esteem_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o hearty_a love_n there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o naked_a sense_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n that_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v all_o convince_v man_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v half_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o violate_v by_o a_o bare_a naked_a approbation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n there_o be_v love_n and_o like_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v esteem_n this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n consent_n and_o choice_n consent_v to_o take_v this_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o choice_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n man_n choose_v what_o they_o high_o esteem_v in_o short_a it_o be_v such_o a_o approbation_n as_o do_v engage_v affection_n such_o a_o affection_n as_o do_v engage_v practice_n esteem_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n first_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o assent_n and_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n james_n 2._o 19_o
house_n as_o he_o that_o have_v none_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o master_n thou_o shall_v learn_v though_o never_o so_o blockish_a 3._o wisdom_n stand_v upon_o the_o threshold_n or_o at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n word_n as_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a no_o soon_o be_v a_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n school_n but_o he_o become_v a_o proficient_a on_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n he_o see_v great_a light_n yea_o she_o send_v abroad_o to_o invite_v comer_n prov._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o duty_n he_o that_o send_v a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o eunuch_n to_o guide_v he_o when_o read_v part_n of_o isaiah_n prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o will_v direct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n psal._n 25._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n see_v be_v his_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n john_n 9_o 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a many_o time_n they_o which_o conceited_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o christ_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o knowledge_n their_o heart_n be_v darken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v further_o than_o other_o because_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la detrudimur_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la sometime_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o forward_o and_o earnest_a than_o other_o and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n and_o small_a breed_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n a_o blunt_a iron_n when_o heat_v may_v enter_v deep_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n when_o cold_a great_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n be_v proud_a and_o careless_a and_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v warm_a and_o serious_a your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a sermon_n cxliv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a clear_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a affection_n to_o it_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o father_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o it_o orat._n 8._o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o direction_n david_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n through_o the_o passionateness_n of_o his_o desire_n i_o long_v and_o that_o longing_n cause_v a_o languor_n as_o all_o strong_a desire_n do_v his_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n or_o else_o affect_v his_o soul_n as_o bodily_a refreshment_n desire_v and_o want_v do_v the_o body_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v ii_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n scorch_v and_o sweltered_a with_o heat_n or_o from_o those_o that_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v overtake_v the_o former_a metaphor_n express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n the_o other_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o pursuit_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n gasp_v for_o breath_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o cool_a air._n judaea_n be_v a_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o such_o expression_n be_v frequent_a the_o like_a expression_n that_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v those_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v when_o he_o do_v vehement_o desire_v their_o profit_n and_o job_n say_v they_o wait_v for_o my_o speech_n as_o the_o rain_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n job_n 29._o 22._o a_o vehement_a passionate_a desire_n affect_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o insatiate_a thirst_n the_o body_n thus_o will_v they_o be_v affect_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enlighten_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o passion_n i_o long_v note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o desire_n what_o do_v he_o long_o for_o god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o find_v the_o use_n benefit_n light_n comfort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o god_n child_n have_v strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o 2._o pant_v as_o for_o fresh_a air_n and_o 3._o long_v for_o the_o commandment_n all_o three_o expression_n imply_v a_o intensiveness_n of_o affection_n sure_o david_n prize_a holiness_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n than_o we_o do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o use_v expression_n so_o strange_a to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o stretch_v towards_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o it_o do_v even_o break_v and_o crack_v again_o in_o the_o stretch_n so_o psal._n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n hart_n be_v thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o chase_v or_o have_v eat_v serpent_n consideration_n first_o the_o soul_n never_o work_v better_a than_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v but_o so_o so_o act_n but_o chilly_a and_o weak_o while_o we_o have_v a_o listless_a and_o remiss_a will_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o affection_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o strong_o either_o in_o abomination_n or_o prosecution_n for_o affection_n be_v the_o forcible_a and_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n now_o the_o soul_n never_o do_v well_o but_o under_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affection_n our_o nature_n will_v be_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a as_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n without_o a_o wind._n the_o ship_n move_v slow_o when_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n or_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v they_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o what_o we_o affect_v man_n be_v heavy_a and_o lazy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n exod._n 36._o 2._o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o man_n find_v a_o force_n within_o himself_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a the_o strong_a the_o affection_n the_o better_a the_o man_n act_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o vivacity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n
ruin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o mirth_n be_v the_o mirth_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7._o 4_o 5._o their_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v our_o cure_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o new_a estate_n be_v describe_v by_o light_n a_o directive_n and_o a_o persuasive_a light_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o eph._n 5._o 14._o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o act._n 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v post_v on_o apace_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v light_n must_v cure_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o a_o better_a course_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n second_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o request_n to_o god_n here_o be_v four_o consideration_n 1._o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n be_v man_n excellency_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o beauty_n of_o colour_n in_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n and_o vivacity_n and_o long_a life_n and_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n but_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n his_o life_n stand_v in_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v life_n but_o not_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o the_o more_o of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o all_o other_o knowledge_n do_v but_o please_v the_o fancy_n this_o do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o as_o not_o in_o strength_n so_o not_o in_o natural_a wisdom_n here_o i_o may_v take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v if_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n without_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v we_o mere_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o or_o provide_v for_o the_o animal_n life_n other_o creature_n do_v that_o better_o by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o be_v content_v with_o less_o no_o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o for_o some_o other_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o maker_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a not_o so_o much_o subtle_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n but_o by_o serious_a ready_a practice_n not_o strength_n of_o part_n but_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o understand_v best_a not_o who_o can_v discourse_v most_o subtle_o but_o who_o live_v most_o holy_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a our_o reverence_n of_o god_n increase_v our_o obedience_n more_o ready_a then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sound_n when_o we_o follow_v those_o course_n which_o we_o know_v god_n delight_v in_o jer._n 9_o 24._o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o know_v no_o such_o sovereign_n be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o well_o then_o in_o give_v his_o word_n god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o which_o tend_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la look_v as_o to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n know_v evil_a yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o its_o self_n but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o will_v and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faculty_n 4._o transform_v regenerate_a save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a knowledge_n i_o add_v this_o because_o general_a knowledge_n may_v produce_v good_a life_n or_o some_o outward_a conformity_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o external_n conversation_n by_o that_o rational_a conviction_n though_o not_o spiritual_a illumination_n though_o stranger_n to_o inward_a mortification_n and_o be_v unrenewed_a in_o heart_n yea_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n perform_v external_a duty_n o_o but_o the_o lively_a save_a light_n such_o as_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n such_o as_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o best_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v like_o he_o this_o be_v like_a heaven_n knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v common_a truth_n have_v another_o efficacy_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o matth._n 3._o 7._o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o a_o house_n fall_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heaven_n so_o as_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o heb._n 4._o 1._o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n use._n oh_o then_o beg_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o understand_v eye_n do_v not_o beg_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beg_v for_o understanding_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
sin_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v regard_v this_o as_o they_o ought_v consider_v that_o to_o despise_v commandment_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o poor_a worm_n to_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o that_o god_n that_o be_v our_o judge_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o god_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v to_o obey_v 2._o when_o sway_v by_o delight_n and_o profit_n against_o the_o course_n of_o our_o duty_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o despise_v it_o gen._n 29._o 31._o and_o heb._n 12._o 16._o 3._o the_o case_n be_v more_o aggravate_v when_o we_o cast_v a_o precept_n behind_o our_o back_n for_o a_o light_a pleasure_n or_o small_a profit_n the_o great_a be_v our_o contempt_n to_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n in_o actual_a temptation_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v act_v 10._o 33._o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o great_a help_n in_o humiliation_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o awful_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a sundry_a article_n of_o religion_n have_v influence_n upon_o it_o god_n power_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n god_n providence_n that_o he_o observe_v humane_a affair_n and_o according_o do_v reward_v and_o punish_v hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o about_o before_o my_o face_n and_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a recompense_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a and_o out_o of_o a_o dare_a confidence_n will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28._o and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o shall_v know_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o make_v good_a heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n 2._o love_n be_v necessary_a for_o reverence_n arise_v from_o love_n david_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v so_o good_a a_o god_n to_o who_o bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v sure_o love_n breed_v a_o great_a tenderness_n than_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o danger_n hos._n 3._o 5._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o which_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n presumptuous_a make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n awful_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o nor_o cross_v his_o will._n 3._o a_o humble_a penitent_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11_o 19_o because_o thy_o h●…rt_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a etc._n etc._n trouble_a at_o god_n anger_n to_o some_o nothing_o be_v of_o less_o consideration_n with_o they_o 4._o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n or_o frame_v of_o divine_a truth_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o a_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n not_o only_o get_v by_o heart_n but_o impress_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o great_a new-covenant-blessing_n heb._n 8._o 10._o be_v god_n law_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o before_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n on_o the_o directive_n and_o imperative_fw-it power_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v psal._n 40._o 8._o his_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n tender_a to_o offend_v psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o love_v what_o be_v command_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v from_o usual_a guilt_n 5._o advise_v consideration_n and_o watchfulness_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n examine_v and_o consider_v it_o whether_o god_n allow_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o will_v it_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_n god_n if_o he_o disallow_v forbear_v how_o safe_a profitable_a or_o comfortable_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o allow_v it_o then_o engage_v this_o holy_a fear_n must_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n sermon_n clxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1●…2_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o text_n first_o a_o assertion_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n second_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v get_v some_o notable_a prey_n and_o booty_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n first_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o expressive_a take_v from_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o conqueror_n in_o battle_n do_v find_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o defeat_a enemy_n the_o same_o similitude_n be_v use_v isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o high_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n victory_n obtain_v after_o a_o hazardous_a fight_n and_o rich_a spoil_n and_o booty_n get_v to_o heighten_v that_o joy_n several_a circumstance_n concur_v 1._o deliverance_n after_o a_o doubtful_a conflict_n no_o man_n go_v to_o war_n but_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n be_v very_o uncertain_a now_o when_o it_o be_v unexpected_o determine_v on_o our_o side_n there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n especial_o to_o be_v victorious_a in_o a_o battle_n 3._o there_o be_v booty_n and_o spoil_n whereby_o man_n be_v enrich_v and_o so_o profit_v as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n 4._o the_o joy_n of_o honour_n and_o triumph_n over_o fall_v enemy_n 5._o peace_n and_o ease_n from_o toil_n all_o these_o make_v the_o joy_n of_o victorious_a man_n in_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o david_n to_o use_v who_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o so_o a_o man_n not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n a_o gracious_a heart_n spiritualize_v every_o occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o ordinary_a
god_n yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o 5._o partly_o because_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fit_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o well_o then_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v iv._o that_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n divine_a illumination_n be_v a_o very_a great_a gift_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o one_o which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o puff_v up_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o attain_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n whether_o we_o use_v it_o to_o exalt_v god_n or_o ourselves_o the_o bare_a gift_n puff_v we_o up_o with_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disclain_n of_o other_o but_o grace_n keep_v we_o humble_a for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o defect_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v to_o what_o we_o know_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o which_o humble_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o himself_o be_v lessen_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o have_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n also_o make_v he_o serious_a and_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o oblectation_n and_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n be_v considerable_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o increase_v 1_o its_o beginning_n the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o the_o first_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o cure_v of_o its_o former_a blindness_n that_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o ever_o we_o see_v they_o before_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o a_o open_a light_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n so_o eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v in_o light_n than_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n first_o work_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eve_n it_o be_v double_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n rev._n 3._o 18._o whereas_o before_o we_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n so_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o remedy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o misery_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n convince_v we_o off_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n gild_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o know_v not_o or_o do_v swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o we_o talk_v before_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v why_o men-kept_a such_o a_o deal_n ado_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o fain_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a remedy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o can_v trust_v himself_o no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n hand_n a_o natural_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o heedless_a credulity_n and_o either_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o real_a truth_n or_o else_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o progress_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o with_o the_o 8_o verse_n we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n not_o full_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o new_a illumination_n from_o god_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v active_a and_o lively_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o new_a and_o daily_a temptation_n and_o that_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o creep_v upon_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o truth_n may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n second_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n in_o its_o self_n the_o worth_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n i._o its_o author_n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v open_a and_o incline_v our_o
heart_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 10._o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o heathen_a cato_n will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v his_o son_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o instruction_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n behold_v to_o none_o for_o it_o but_o himself_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o god_n teach_n be_v always_o effectual_a not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o we_o know_v he_o write_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o sufficient_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o rectify_v the_o faculty_n imprint_n the_o truth_n upon_o the_o very_a soul_n but_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o man_n must_v see_v god_n and_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o no_o god_n teach_v external_o by_o his_o word_n and_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o that_o the_o lesson_n be_v learn_v and_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o teach_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n three_o thing_n concur_v a_o object_n conspicuous_a a_o perspicuous_a medium_fw-la and_o a_o well_o dispose_v organ_n or_o clear_a eye_n in_o god_n teach_v there_o be_v all_o these_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o fancy_n but_o reality_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o midday_n nor_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a at_o midnight_n when_o object_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n the_o object_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o due_a light_n and_o god_n secret_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o author_n than_o show_v the_o mercy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n know_v the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v save_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a science_n then_o of_o some_o poor_a and_o low_a employment_n as_o themistocles_n say_v to_o know_v a_o little_a of_o true_a philosophy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o fiddle_n but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o most_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o common_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n two_o thing_n do_v commend_v the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n 1._o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n especial_o to_o know_v his_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v of_o his_o several_a grace_n jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n so_o as_o to_o love_n trust_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o alas_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v a_o poor_a low_a thing_n to_o this_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n and_o by_o history_n and_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o common_a craft_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v bread_n but_o this_o book_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o law_n preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n but_o this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n physic_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n this_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n history_n the_o rise_v and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n this_o to_o enkindle_v divine_a love_n poetry_n move_v natural_a delight_n here_o psalm_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sublime_a thing_n as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v the_o almighty_a live_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o his_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n person_n nature_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o disease_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o danger_n and_o the_o cure_n our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n the_o business_n of_o life_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o curious_a and_o speculative_a and_o have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n than_o of_o profit_n to_o know_v our_o own_o affair_n our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o other_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o our_o remedy_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o in_o time_n our_o work_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o our_o end_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o what_o course_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mich._n 6._o 8._o and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o which_o way_n we_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 16._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v his_o name_n so_o the_o 11_o verse_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n though_o ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
do_v ill_o agree_v together_o but_o when_o god_n have_v frame_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n then_o be_v praise_v comely_a in_o our_o mouth_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o 1._o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o with_o this_o end_n must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o praise_n god_n then_o we_o seek_v god_n for_o god_n much_o more_o when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o ask_v temporal_a benefit_n to_o consume_v upon_o our_o lust_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bespeak_v ourselves_o a_o denial_n jame_v 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n much_o more_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o our_o lust_n sake_n to_o beg_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o own_o praise_n rather_o than_o he_o or_o knowledge_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o void_a our_o excrement_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o prince_n own_o drink_n than_o in_o a_o common_a utensil_n beside_o it_o show_v our_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o think_v of_o praise_n before_o we_o have_v obtain_v be_v eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v as_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v to_o that_o end_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o end_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n not_o save_v grace_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o use._n iii_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v you_o any_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o you_o be_v as_o indocile_a and_o unteachable_a as_o other_o only_a god_n make_v the_o difference_n job_n 11._o 12._o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n jer._n 31._o 18._o like_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n must_v entire_o redound_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o god_n give_v you_o counsel_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v it_o col._n 2._o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o constant_a grow_v and_o abound_v in_o every_o grace_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal._n 67._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o vapour_n go_v up_o so_o the_o shower_n come_v down_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n thankful_o acknowledge_v draw_v down_o more_o mercy_n 4._o prayer_n necessary_o infer_v praise_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n blessing_n god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o be_v thankful_a and_o depend_v for_o more_o not_o always_o poor_a upon_o want_n but_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o that_o will_v not_o only_o enlarge_v your_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n but_o even_o invite_v god_n to_o bestow_v further_a mercy_n sermon_n clxxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 172._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o his_o lip_n shall_v praise_v god_n here_o be_v his_o second_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o contain_v matter_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v off_o for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o abstract_n be_v righteousness_n altogether_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a first_o from_o the_o first_o branch_n david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n observe_v doctrine_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o believer_n ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v therein_o i._n not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o our_o call_v will_v sometime_o take_v we_o up_o and_o sometime_o our_o recreation_n but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v general_o a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observant_o different_a as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n from_o other_o people_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honycomb_n the_o lip_n of_o christ_n spouse_n shall_v flow_v with_o matter_n savoury_n and_o useful_a so_o prov._n 10._o 20_o 21._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v compare_v to_o silver_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o dross_n for_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v little_a worth_n their_o discourse_n will_v be_v according_o and_o then_o the_o good_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o one_o that_o keep_v open_a house_n that_o feed_v all_o those_o that_o resort_n to_o he_o but_o fool_n do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v other_o but_o perish_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n so_o prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v holy_a and_o gracious_a thing_n for_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v one_o place_n more_o psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v all_o man_n discourse_n be_v vent_v according_a as_o their_o heart_n be_v busy_v and_o affect_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o suit_v his_o action_n thereunto_o will_v also_o suit_v his_o word_n thereunto_o and_o will_v edify_v those_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o genuine_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o heart_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n discover_v itself_o uniform_o in_o all_o holy_a thought_n holy_a word_n and_o holy_a action_n otherwise_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o christian_n discourse_n will_v differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o alas_o our_o conference_n be_v little_a different_a from_o ordinary_a man_n ii_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o please_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o no_o profane_a no_o idle_a discourse_n 1._o no_o profane_a discourse_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n christian_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n quest._n
deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o p._n 560_o 561_o 562_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v plot_v mischief_n 738_o plot_v mischief_n exceed_v sinful_a on_o many_o account_n ibid._n policy_n civil_a policy_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o gospel-worship_n p._n 144_o popery_n three_o grand_a evil_n in_o it_o 1._o universal_a sovereignty_n 2._o absolute_a supremacy_n 3._o infallibility_n p._n 203_o 204_o portion_n of_o believer_n be_v full_a last_a sure_a sure_a because_o 1._o confirm_a by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n 2._o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n 3._o shall_v not_o be_v waste_v by_o their_o own_o prodigality_n p._n 743_o 744_o portion_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n p._n 867_o portion_n a_o double_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 381_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n p._n 382_o 383_o 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o 388._o whether_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n p._n 389_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n oft_o engage_v for_o desence_n p._n 790_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v wonderful_a in_o what_o respect_n p._n 884_o 885_o power_n 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_a from_o god_n p_o 308_o power_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o in_o preserve_v his_o saint_n in_o danger_n 2._o in_o overrule_a all_o accident_n for_o their_o benefit_n p._n 729._o see_v in_o providence_n p._n 368_o 369_o 370_o practice_n the_o end_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n as_o a_o light_n 690_o practise_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n p._n 231_o practice_n without_o it_o the_o hear_n know_v like_v of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o p._n 10._o 41._o 318_o 319._o 690_o to_o approve_v love_n delight_n in_o commend_v etc._n etc._n god_n way_n without_o practice_n profit_v nothing_o p._n 318_o 219._o 452._o 690_o 691_o practical_a holiness_n the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n p._n 656._o why_o ibid._n 657_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v 1._o directive_n 2._o persuasive_a p._n 173_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n p._n 326_o prayer_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v conjoin_v p._n 790._o 904._o 923_o faith_n set_v on_o work_n in_o prayer_n p._n 317._o 514_o prayer_n oftentimes_o a_o better_a vindication_n of_o our_o innocency_n than_o a_o apology_n p._n 136_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o persevere_v p._n 789_o 790_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n p._n 535_o it_o be_v excellency_n p._n 12._o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n p._n 921_o it_o suppose_v our_o impotency_n emptiness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 29_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o pride_n p._n 521_o prayer_n double_v argue_v great_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n p._n 515_o prayer_n sluggish_a p._n 29._o 899._o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v with_o hear_v p._n 57_o vid._n sincere_a prayer_n with_o purpose_n of_o better_a obedience_n p._n 919._o reason_n ibid._n we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o out_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n p._n 904._o vid._n business_n we_o must_v be_v more_o affectionate_a in_o prayer_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a than_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 904_o precept_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o prayer_n p._n 28_o fit_a matter_n for_o prayer_n p._n 479_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o come_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o four_o particular_n p._n 479_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v p._n 480._o 909_o 923_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n p._n 480_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v under_o the_o sore_a affliction_n 716_o praise_n unseemly_a in_o a_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n p._n 43_o praise_n belong_v to_o god_n especial_o for_o his_o lovingkindness_n p._n 940_o praise_n and_o blessing_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 70._o 1014_o why_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o praise_n p._n 1019_o praise_n and_o faith_n live_v and_o die_v together_o p_o 420_o matter_n of_o praise_n p._n 1016_o 1017_o praise_n continue_v in_o heaven_n p._n 42._o 1014_o praising_n god_n a_o profitable_a duty_n p._n 445._o 1015_o praising_n god_n 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o formality_n 4_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 1014_o 1015._o motive_n to_o it_o p._n 1015_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o praise_n god_n p._n 1016_o 1017_o 1018_o precept_n god_n precept_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o prayer-28_a vid._n commandment_n testimony_n statute_n etc._n etc._n precept_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v they_o imply_n 1._o deliberation_n 2._o esteem_v 3._o inclination_n 4._o resolution_n 5._o delight_n p._n 1071_o 1072_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v p._n 1073_o preacher_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n only_o and_o whole_o p._n 77_o predominant_a sin_n p._n 19_o prodominant_a love_n to_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1048_o 1049_o prejudice_n against_o god_n remove_v by_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n p._n 474_o prejudice_n one_o great_a cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n more_o direct_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o salvation_n itself_o p._n 2_o why_o man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o holiness_n p._n 70_o how_o to_o remove_v prejudices_fw-la p._n 304_o prejudices_fw-la against_o obedience_n answer_v by_o god_n sovereignty_n p._n 25_o prejudices_fw-la cause_n discord_n among_o god_n people_n p._n 528_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o error_n about_o the_o word_n p._n 694_o prepare_v for_o all_o event_n and_o condition_n wisdom_n p._n 644_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a p._n 1094_o present_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v too_o muc●…●…ored_v upon_o p._n 546_o present_v state_n imperfect_a p._n 1090_o preservation_n of_o life_n be_v to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d our_o life_n twice_o over_o p._n 1095_o presumption_n a_o rock_n to_o be_v shun_v p._n 47_o 48_o it_o render_v we_o incapable_a of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n p._n 320_o it_o forfeit_v god_n assist_v grace_n p._n 782_o the_o discovery_n and_o cure_n of_o presumption_n p._n 47_o 48_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n p._n 694_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n the_o best_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n p._n 514_o pride_n make_v persecutor_n p._n 517._o 563_o discovery_n of_o pride_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a 2._o in_o contend_v with_o equal_n 3._o in_o disdain_v of_o inferior_n p._n 520._o 563_o cure_v of_o pride_n by_o three_o thing_n p._n 521_o pride_n render_v not_o to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o benetsfi_n p._n 44_o it_o be_v abate_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 15_o pride_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a p._n 129_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o knowledge_n p._n 454_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n to_o err_v wilful_o from_o god_n commandment_n p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o 131_o it_o oppose_v 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 130_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n p._n 129_o 829_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 138._o 295_o and_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n p._n 243_o priest_n all_o christian_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n p._n 721_o 722_o 723_o principal_a mercy_n promise_v absolute_o other_o conditional_o p._n 510_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o be_v act_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o our_o act_n p._n 760._o 791_o principle_n of_o obedience_n true_a and_o false_a some_o rot_a some_o less_o evil_a some_o tolerable_a some_o pure_o evangelical_n p._n 791_o 863_o 865_o principle_n evil_a 1._o example_n 2._o force_v from_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n slavish_a 3._o bad_a design_n p._n 1075_o 1076_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 918_o 919_o 837_o private_a prayer_n p._n 921_o vid._n business_n private_a spirit_n p._n 9_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o confer_v of_o not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n public_o p._n 77_o 78_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o study_v controversy_n and_o how_o far_o p._n 196_o prize_v the_o scripture_n why_o p._n 645_o profane_a person_n who_o p._n 1045_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n twofold_a p._n 306_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o term_n of_o loss_n d._n 415_o it_o be_v necessary_a why_o in_o what_o manner_n how_o far_o p._n 332_o 333_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n p._n 72_o and_o from_o own_v the_o word_n as_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a p._n 939_o 940_o progress_n of_o sin_n 303_o promise_n shall_v be_v our_o delight_n before_o their_o accomplishment_n p._n 081_o promise_n our_o encouragement_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n p._n 6._o 29_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o precept_n p._n 28._o 742._o 458._o 338_o they_o give_v more_o comfort_n than_o argument_n draw_v from_o
the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o for_o minister_n or_o profess_a student_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o understand_v they_o he_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o young_a and_o old_a deut._n 30._o 11_o 12._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o meditate_v in_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v to_o old_a man_n youth_n little_a child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n to_o king_n judges_z man_n woman_n husband_n wife_n father_n child_n master_n servant_n be_v it_o write_v for_o their_o use_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o their_o reach_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o life_n have_v food_n convenient_a for_o it_o it_o be_v our_o weapon_n in_o temptation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v god_n testament_n therefore_o shall_v be_v view_v by_o his_o child_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v god_n letter_n must_v not_o be_v intercept_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a in_o scripture_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o knowledge_n to_o prevent_v contempt_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o to_o fasten_v truth_n on_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o not_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o be_v conquerable_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n ordinary_o dispense_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o explain_v or_o apply_v not_o a_o whole_a loaf_n but_o a_o dimensum_fw-la his_o share_n for_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n word_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o none_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a sort_n yea_o many_o among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v simple_a man_n do_v with_o scripture_n and_o think_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o give_v people_n this_o liberty_n answ._n though_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n yet_o there_o be_v plain_a truth_n to_o edify_v the_o simple_a this_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a proof_n against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o text_n against_o every_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o or_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o harmful_a that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o read_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o tax_v they_o with_o obscurity_n injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n invit_v with_o their_o pharisaical_a pride_n john_n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n the_o simple_a have_v soul_n to_o save_v therefore_o have_v need_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o consider_v god_n charter_n they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o by_o their_o mistake_n they_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o introduce_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o say_v all_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o deny_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o surfeit_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o have_v false_a ware_n to_o vend_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o discover_v the_o error_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v his_o villainy_n and_o hinder_v his_o design_n john_n 3._o 20._o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n before_o plato_n school_n be_v write_v let_v none_o but_o the_o learned_a come_v in_o hither_o but_o christ_n invit_v the_o simple_a that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 5._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o none_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n under_o their_o several_a distinction_n noble_a base_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a if_o any_o earthly_a profit_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o who_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o none_o be_v so_o modest_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n person_n be_v more_o stupid_a let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o weakness_n of_o part_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o learn_v and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o any_o capacity_n oh_o but_o how_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o many_o time_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v weakness_n they_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n that_o will_v make_v knowledge_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v serious_a god_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v his_o own_o book_n unto_o thou_o he_o must_v indeed_o open_v the_o door_n or_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o if_o you_o have_v better_a part_n you_o will_v be_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a key_n be_v as_o far_o from_o enter_v the_o